whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o world_n or_o our_o fellow_n saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n a_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n tho'_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bulk_n stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n in_o the_o new-birth_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v perfect_a in_o part_n all_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o condition_n you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n do_v something_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n some_o person_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n their_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o uncleanness_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o game_n or_o idle_a fashion_n they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o some_o duty_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o very_o forward_o in_o but_o not_o all_o they_o be_v halving_a it_o with_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o a_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o let_v alone_o may_v sink_v it_o so_o one_o sin_n indulge_v and_o allow_v may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o conscience_n by_o any_o such_o obedience_n the_o young_a man_n so_o far_o speak_v well_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v true_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o reply_n the_o young_a man_n make_v that_o be_v his_o early_a beginning_n i_o have_v keep_v all_o from_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n afterward_o before_o affection_n be_v forestall_v and_o preingaged_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inclination_n of_o youth_n set_v right_a by_o a_o good_a education_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a pleasure_n a_o sober_a education_n prevent_v much_o sin_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n guide_n or_o direct_v but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n when_o man_n be_v well_o principled_a and_o season_v in_o youth_n it_o stick_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o vessel_n be_v season_v already_o the_o word_n cleanse_v presuppose_v some_o defilement_n a_o child_n be_v not_o like_o a_o vessel_n which_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n indifferent_a for_o good_a or_o bad_a infusion_n no_o the_o vessel_n be_v fusty_a already_o and_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o come_v season_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o well_o then_o to_o begin_v betimes_o what_o good_a may_v we_o get_v by_o it_o our_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a education_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o grace_n a_o maim_n hardly_o cure_v it_o leave_v a_o scar_n and_o make_v a_o man_n limp_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o tho'_o afterward_o he_o be_v convert_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o frame_v betimes_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o canker_n of_o self-will_a to_o fret_v so_o deep_a that_o reason_n law_n and_o religion_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 1.5_o 6._o who_o exalt_a himself_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n a_o rough_a self-willed_a young_a man_n he_o will_v have_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o david_n be_v dead_a or_o submit_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n as_o plutarch_n note_v of_o coriolanus_n a_o noble_a roman_a that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a and_o seasonable_a education_n be_v leave_v young_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v so_o impatient_a and_o wilful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o converse_v with_o he_o o_o christian_n when_o religion_n begin_v late_a and_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o corruption_n habituate_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a time_n and_o loose_a education_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o with_o such_o lustre_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o break_v the_o will_n of_o young_a one_o to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n otherwise_o tho'_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v yet_o this_o disadvantage_n remain_v with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n those_o that_o be_v season_v well_o with_o sober_a education_n either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o or_o it_o worse_o become_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v sin_n without_o many_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o therefore_o a_o good_a and_o sober_a education_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v train_v up_o from_o our_o youth_n tho'_o it_o be_v but_o to_o moral_a virtue_n 2._o while_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v careful_a to_o season_v those_o tender_a vessel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o to_o give_v in_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o education_n and_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v that_o way_n we_o read_v of_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o but_o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n josiah_n 2_o chron._n 14.3_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o sobriety_n and_o they_o be_v season_v of_o he_o and_o train_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o abstinence_n and_o sobriety_n do_v he_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v youth_n bring_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o may_v wait_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v many_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v but_o educate_v and_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n you_o will_v bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n of_o your_o child_n and_o seek_v to_o cure_v it_o while_o they_o be_v young_a if_o they_o have_v a_o stammer_n
this_o mutual_a bond_n to_o precede_v that_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n may_v come_v near_o to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o consent_n ii_o that_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o and_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a church_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n you_o have_v describe_v exod._n 24._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o action_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.4_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v the_o other_o confederate_a party_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o obedient_a people_n now_o both_o the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o dead_a representation_n or_o in_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o sapphire_n stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n for_o clearness_n god_n be_v there_o in_o great_a majesty_n to_o solemnize_v the_o covenant_n you_o know_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n his_o footstool_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v desolate_a it_o be_v say_v lam._n 2.1_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o israel_n part_n there_o be_v present_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v afar_o off_o vers_n 1._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o moses_n alone_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jehovah_n but_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o people_n abide_v beneath_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n well_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o make_v answer_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v vers_n 3._o but_o before_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n you_o read_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o by_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o sacrifice_n these_o sacrifice_n do_v figure_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o we_o there_o be_v burnt-offering_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o propitiation_n with_o god_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n and_o half_a the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a vers_fw-la 7._o then_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o bless_v and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n sheweth_z that_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fullfil_v it_o then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o people_n they_o take_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v one_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o free_a but_o both_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v themselves_o to_o his_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v and_o so_o make_v inviolable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v vers._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v these_o select_a and_o choose_a man_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o affright_v by_o god_n and_o do_v feast_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o joy_n in_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o typical_a god_n that_o otherwise_o drive_v a_o sinner_n from_o he_o be_v make_v propitious_a to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o yea_o we_o mâ—y_v feast_v cheerful_o in_o his_o presence_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o thaâ—_n christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notition_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n ephes._n â—_o 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n his_o death_n be_v a_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o which_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v kill_v â—layed_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o roast_a some_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—st_v once_o for_o all_o we_o may_v add_v
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o now_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n your_o christ_n your_o life_n your_o glory_n be_v hide_v our_o person_n be_v hide_v under_o obscurity_n and_o abasement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o moses_n tell_v those_o rebel_n when_o they_o will_v level_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n numb_a 16.5_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o when_o once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a than_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v be_v manifest_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o glory_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v so_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o in_o this_o great_a day_n all_o shall_v be_v manifest_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perfection_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n and_o so_o do_v grace_n we_o see_v the_o little_a seed_n that_o lie_v under_o ground_n break_v through_o the_o clod_n and_o work_v its_o way_n far_o because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n so_o grace_n still_o tend_v and_o belong_v for_o perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n christ_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n death_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o continue_a upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o then_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n coming_z be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v at_o first_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n the_o other_o by_o power_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a till_o that_o day_n regeneration_n adoption_n union_n with_o christ_n they_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o then_o regeneration_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n matth._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a then_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o now_o we_o be_v son_n but_o the_o heir_n be_v handle_v as_o a_o servant_n during_o his_o nonage_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n justification_n that_o be_v perfect_a then_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v absolution_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o then_o for_o redemption_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luke_n 21.28_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o o_o how_o do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o his_o liberty_n so_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o body_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n ay_o but_o then_o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o free_a the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n look_v as_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v you_o full_o at_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n therefore_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v they_o that_o expect_v such_o perfection_n of_o privilege_n to_o be_v acquit_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o christ_n own_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n town_n and_o house_n and_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o one_o another_o society_n but_o then_o all_o shall_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o the_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o a_o cluster_n but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o god_n but_o then_o when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a rendezvouz_n look_v as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v together_o as_o straw_n and_o stick_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v set_v one_o another_o a_o fire_n drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n adulterer_n with_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n with_o thief_n matth._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sort_v with_o man_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o never_o separate_v more_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v enjoy_v one_o another_o fellowship_n for_o divers_a reason_n god_n have_v service_n for_o we_o in_o divers_a country_n but_o such_o a_o happy_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o groan_v and_o long_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n we_o for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o we_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v still_o groan_v as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a look_v as_o those_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o have_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n stand_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n so_o glorify_v saint_n that_o have_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n still_o they_o be_v longing_n and_o look_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o solemn_a assembly_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o do_v for_o they_o here_o the_o tare_n be_v
of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o shall_v thou_o overcome_v but_o eusebius_n describe_v it_o otherwise_o as_o a_o x_o the_o first_o initial_a letter_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n go_v this_o way_n they_o think_v that_o this_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n be_v best_a take_v away_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v now_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o world_n take_v at_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v his_o ensign_n and_o royal_a standard_n which_o shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o the_o heaven_n look_v as_o king_n when_o they_o make_v a_o triumphant_a approach_n have_v their_o banner_n carry_v before_o they_o so_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o point_n i_o dare_v not_o thus_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v other_o more_z probable_o and_o to_o which_o i_o incline_v interpret_v it_o of_o some_o forerun_a beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v darken_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o so_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n shall_v be_v like_o those_o morning-beam_n and_o streek_n of_o light_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v as_o paul_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o act_v 26.13_o certain_o some_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n fall_v a_o mourn_a and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o these_o preparation_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o light_n and_o sometime_o by_o fire_n by_o light_n to_o note_v the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o do_v not_o scorch_v but_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n light_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o fire_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fire_n all_o a_o flame_n to_o show_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o wicked_a look_v as_o joseph_n tell_v the_o butler_n and_o the_o baker_n what_o pharaoh_n will_v do_v to_o they_o hang_v the_o one_o and_o exalt_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n come_v for_o they_o the_o butler_n heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o the_o baker_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o dreadful_a execution_n that_o be_v presignify_v just_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o devour_a burn_n dreadful_a and_o formidable_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o execution_n and_o final_a judgement_n now_o draw_v near_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n second_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o there_o you_o must_v consider_v christ_n personal_a glory_n his_o attendance_n and_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n certain_o that_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o employment_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n mat._n 24.30_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n his_o first_o come_v be_v like_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mean_v and_o despicable_a but_o his_o second_o come_v be_v like_o god_n son_n now_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n you_o must_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o several_a hint_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o but_o we_o do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v we_o be_v not_o deify_v yet_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o mystery_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o never_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o great_a god_n guess_v at_o it_o again_o we_o may_v by_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n his_o voice_n shake_v mount_n sinai_n that_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o light_n at_o christ_n birth_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a luke_o 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n when_o his_o disciple_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o garment_n so_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v strike_v blind_a for_o three_o day_n act_v 9.3_o and_o sudden_o there_o join_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n feel_v when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o of_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o be_v it_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a to_o he_o but_o this_o glory_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o sin_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 2._o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v become_v such_o a_o judg._n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o you_o know_v in_o earthly_a judicatories_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n noble_n and_o gentleman_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o magnificent_a so_o here_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n come_v become_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o they_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o attendant_n who_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n this_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o glorious_a 1._o there_o be_v angel_n multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o when_o a_o prince_n remove_v the_o whole_a court_n remove_v with_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n remove_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o as_o
come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o his_o second_o come_v be_v in_o more_o majesty_n than_o he_o come_v as_o a_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v comfortable_a then_o he_o remember_v his_o old_a relation_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v his_o double_a work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o his_o willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v yet_o our_o saviour_n gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v the_o couple_v of_o these_o word_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n out_o of_o necessity_n but_o good_a will._n man_n forbear_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o policy_n not_o pity_n 2_o sam._n 3.19_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o among_o man_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o weak_a be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a why_o because_o they_o need_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n themselves_o from_o other_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o great_a love_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a god_n rather_o in_o save_v than_o in_o destroy_v though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o abuse_v our_o power_n to_o act_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o yet_o save_v there_o can_v be_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n than_o when_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n power_n and_o good_a will_n be_v meet_v together_o remember_v power_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o also_o a_o saviour_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n wherever_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o saviour_n there_o he_o do_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n together_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v issue_v out_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o power_n together_o with_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o he_o pardon_v as_o a_o strong_a god_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o junius_n render_v it_o so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n moses_n plain_o allude_v to_o it_o numb_a 14.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n whenever_o god_n show_v grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o show_v power_n also_o in_o subdue_a sin_n so_o psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o present_o ver_fw-la 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n both_o these_o be_v dispense_v together_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n for_o relief_n be_v under_o a_o double_a trouble_n distemper_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n therefore_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n christian_n if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n aright_o you_o go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n but_o for_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o act_n of_o power_n as_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o godly_a 6._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desirable_a friend_n but_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n you_o must_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v you_o must_v accept_v of_o mercy_n or_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o thus_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n mace_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n like_o a_o potâ—eâ—â—â—_n vessel_n you_o must_v touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o iron_n rod_n he_o that_o save_v can_v punish_v and_o crush_v as_o well_o as_o comfort_v again_o we_o read_v of_o a_o banner_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a roll_n of_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n usual_o we_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o fear_v man_n power_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o o_o observe_v the_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v and_o deal_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o strength_n but_o we_o overcome_v by_o yield_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o betimes_o that_o be_v taking_n hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v power_n our_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n not_o to_o a_o wrestler_n for_o so_o how_o can_v our_o hand_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o to_o a_o suppliant_a when_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v the_o child_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o arm_n and_o seek_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v strength_n your_o friend_n than_o his_o power_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v your_o enemy_n be_v engage_v to_o you_o 7._o to_o preserve_v that_o mix_v affection_n which_o best_o become_v the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n be_v mix_v and_o we_o act_v best_a under_o a_o mix_v affection_n god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o love_v he_o but_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n psal._n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v fear_v mix_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n be_v most_o regular_a so_o be_v love_n that_o be_v guide_v with_o fear_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n but_o lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v bondage_n and_o dejection_n in_o your_o spirit_n remember_v he_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o be_v if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v use_n of_o both_o these_o title_n
be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o god_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19.22_o haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o these_o be_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n that_o keep_v the_o vine_n alive_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o creation_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o jot_n long_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v enter_v than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n god_n providence_n only_o tarry_v till_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o his_o jewel_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v some_o few_o hide_a one_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o nature_n now_o will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o for_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v pass_v the_o great_a river_n and_o be_v wash_v before_o you_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o god_n 2_o dly_z for_o direction_n 1._o you_o must_v earnest_o desire_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a ambition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o as_o theodosius_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n be_v nothing_o so_o lovely_a to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n though_o with_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n 2._o whenever_o you_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n for_o so_o do_v all_o his_o people_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 26.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n god_n will_v bind_v you_o fast_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v by_o solemn_a consecration_n and_o by_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o in_o all_o his_o statute_n so_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v own_o one_o another_o if_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o a_o better_a give_v god_n the_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n all_o title_n you_o know_v to_o a_o crown_n be_v either_o by_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o by_o covenant_n or_o consent_v of_o nation_n thus_o christ_n will_v be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o consent_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n that_o so_o you_o may_v become_v his_o people_n second_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o praise_v he_o for_o enrol_v you_o in_o this_o company_n psal._n 135.3_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o he_o have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n god_n raise_v you_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n to_o this_o preferment_n remember_v your_o past_a estate_n look_v as_o old_a jacob_n consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o god_n prefer_v he_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n so_o do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v take_v i_o into_o grace_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pale_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v only_o a_o loose_a general_n from_o christianity_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 13.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o bolter_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n bolt_v sear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fine_a flower_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n o_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o and_o then_o what_o move_v he_o to_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n thus_o moses_n debate_v the_o case_n with_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o or_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o improve_v it_o for_o confidence_n zech._n 13.9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v isa._n 64.9_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o confidence_n interest_n be_v the_o sweet_a argument_n that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n now_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v this_o lord_n we_o be_v thou_o
of_o fruitfulness_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v â—hee_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 1._o let_v this_o assuage_v the_o envy_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o mean_a if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a alas_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n how_o much_o have_v other_o to_o account_v for_o 2._o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o to_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o good_a with_o they_o that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v from_o other_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v from_o you_o you_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o your_o fruit_n be_v not_o proportionable_a the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v those_o that_o have_v more_o help_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n isa._n 5.2_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v so_o for_o they_o that_o have_v more_o grace_n other_o have_v common_a mercy_n but_o you_o have_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a men._n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v you_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o it_o sure_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o you_o for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o your_o life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o a_o sermon_n upon_o deut._n xxxii_o 51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o stricture_n or_o short_a note_n on_o this_o scripture_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n at_o meribah-kadesh_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n their_o sin_n be_v double_o express_v here_o 1._o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o 2._o you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o the_o one_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n you_o trespass_v against_o i_o that_o be_v disobey_v god_n the_o other_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o trespass_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a show_v what_o sort_n of_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v numb_a 27.14_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n a_o trespass_n or_o a_o transgression_n for_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o not_o sanctify_v god_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o a_o scandal_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o above_o all_o in_o short_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n as_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n annex_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o public_o dishonour_v god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n moses_n use_v like_o word_n of_o unbelief_n when_o the_o people_n lust_v for_o flesh_n at_o taberah_n as_o now_o he_o do_v at_o meribah_n when_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n numb_a 11.21_o 22._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month._n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o unbelief_n will_v be_v always_o urge_v difficulty_n against_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_v then_o that_o unbelief_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o secret_n only_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v before_o all_o israel_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v both_o partner_n in_o the_o transgression_n they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o the_o chastisement_n both_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o mount_n hor_n the_o other_o at_o mount_n nebo_n doct._n that_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o god_n child_n may_v cost_v they_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n i._o i_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n ii_o give_v you_o general_a reason_n i._o to_o give_v you_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n the_o history_n of_o it_o you_o have_v numb_a 20._o the_o people_n when_o the_o water_n fail_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o chide_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o resist_v or_o speak_v with_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a word_n they_o menace_v and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n withdraw_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n pray_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n ver_fw-la 8._o to_o take_v his_o rod_n and_o he_o and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n to_o give_v out_o water_n enough_o for_o all_o israel_n for_o they_o and_o their_o beast_n and_o this_o speak_n to_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o then_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o rod_n smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v and_o their_o beast_n also_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o history_n the_o question_n now_o be_v wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o sin_n in_o all_o this_o some_o think_v in_o that_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n not_o have_v smite_v it_o but_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n
it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o be_v before_o do_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o smite_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o shall_v only_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o rod_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o signal_n of_o former_a miracle_n other_o think_v his_o error_n be_v in_o smite_v twice_o when_o once_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o cause_n their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n not_o manifest_v in_o his_o smite_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n psal._n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o li_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v impatience_n mingle_v with_o diffidence_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n more_o than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_a you_o rebel_n and_o also_o the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o the_o passion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o fault_n but_o withal_o it_o disturb_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n or_o so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v out_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o provocation_n not_o as_o become_v a_o meek_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n in_o it_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n a_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o doubt_v which_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n say_v numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o abundance_n for_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o multitude_n with_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n or_o if_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n be_v clear_a they_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o murmur_a and_o unthankful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v scandal_n in_o it_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v charge_v the_o rock_n to_o yield_v forth_o water_n and_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n in_o their_o great_a strait_o ver_fw-la 12._o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o public_o before_o the_o people_n show_v affiance_n in_o god_n as_o become_v they_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sanctify_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o 1._o among_o the_o people_n by_o give_v water_n for_o their_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 48.21_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o their_o cattle_n yea_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v benefit_n by_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n so_o isa._n 43.20_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a 2._o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ezek._n 38.16_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n so_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o aright_o or_o by_o punish_v they_o that_o transgress_v his_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o history_n now_o observe_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o sy_n the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n deut._n 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v though_o man_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fail_n or_o excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o hinder_v god_n wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o temporal_o though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prov._n 11.31_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o chastisement_n sure_o the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o design_n but_o by_o surprise_n not_o commit_v with_o a_o strong_a will_n but_o out_o of_o frailty_n and_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n as_o moses_n often_o mention_v this_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n make_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o for_o it_o that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n or_o disbelieve_v his_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o notable_a inconvenience_n god_n people_n often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a government_n of_o our_o supreme_a lord_n behold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o deserve_v our_o most_o solemn_a consideration_n many_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o they_o be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n and_o our_o chastisement_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man._n numb_a 12.3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o commendation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n though_o by_o moses_n his_o own_o pen._n now_o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o anger_n and_o avenge_a ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v offend_v wrong_a and_o contemn_v yet_o this_o meek_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o angry_a psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o ver_fw-la 33._o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a and_o such_o weakness_n as_o they_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o dear_a who_o will_v have_v think_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o embitter_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o mingle_v our_o passion_n with_o god_n public_a service_n or_o to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a perturbation_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o provoke_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o blame_v and_o correction_n though_o man_n
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
in_o this_o world_n 3_o dly_z the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o promised_n land_n this_o chastisement_n be_v grievous_a to_o moses_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o deut._n 3.23_o 25._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v that_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n and_o lebanon_n but_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n nay_o deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o unto_o that_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n moses_n can_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v all_o the_o favour_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v to_o get_v it_o mitigate_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n deut._n 3.27_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n westward_o and_o northward_o and_o southward_a and_o eastward_o and_o behold_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n this_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o aaron_n for_o he_o die_v at_o mount_n hor._n but_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a border_n and_o thence_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o every_o side_n thus_o god_n may_v wear_v away_o a_o unthankful_a generation_n by_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o some_o good_a man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v also_o take_v off_o before_o god_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o beautiful_a work_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n only_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o which_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o moses_n ii_o the_o general_a reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o profess_v or_o real_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v 1._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o david_n heighten_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o proportion_n we_o may_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o relation_n be_v urge_v to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o spare_v other_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o more_o severe_o chastise_v they_o so_o deut._n 32.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o a_o gracious_a call_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n than_o other_o do_v such_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o so_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a obligation_n partly_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o their_o sin_n john_n 6.67_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o if_o the_o rot_a multitude_n do_v desert_n he_o yet_o will_v his_o disciple_n be_v prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o other_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v receive_v he_o take_v it_o the_o worse_a at_o our_o hand_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o eminence_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o special_a obligation_n from_o their_o covenant-vow_n now_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o other_o therefore_o their_o transgression_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o single_a fornication_n because_o of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o sacrilege_n than_o theft_n because_o it_o be_v a_o devour_v what_o be_v holy_a or_o alienate_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o partly_o as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o other_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o professor_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a use_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o holy_o lest_o through_o our_o side_n our_o profession_n itself_o be_v wound_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a name_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o godly_a 2._o as_o they_o harden_v and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samariah_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o pretence_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o forbearance_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o dignify_v with_o so_o many_o privilege_n god_n be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v right_a the_o disorder_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o pass_v
by_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n ezek._n 38.23_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v with_o equity_n 2._o the_o other_o special_a reason_n be_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o and_o will_v not_o altogether_o lose_v they_o whereas_o he_o let_v other_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o sharp_a affliction_n may_v proceed_v from_o love_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o appear_v by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v amend_v by_o our_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o to_o promote_v their_o repentance_n he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.7_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o again_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n god_n anger_n be_v the_o offence_n take_v and_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o a_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n they_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o expect_v better_a thing_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v own_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n other_o run_v blindfold_a against_o god_n you_o with_o open_a eye_n strike_v at_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o and_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n his_o anger_n also_o imply_v his_o will_n to_o punish_v though_o you_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v child_n under_o wrath._n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o service_n by_o your_o folly_n for_o god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o correction_n may_v teach_v you_o more_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o god_n displeasure_n good_a man_n may_v profane_v and_o pollute_v their_o best_a engagement_n for_o god_n with_o such_o excess_n of_o passion_n as_o may_v be_v very_o provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o christian_n have_v need_v always_o live_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o a_o strict_a course_n may_v be_v tedious_a at_o first_o but_o use_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n make_v it_o easy_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o obvious_a temptation_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o hour_n may_v cost_v you_o many_o day_n mourn_v well_o then_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o look_v right_a on_o prov._n 4.25_o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stumble_v have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o way_n our_o end_n and_o our_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v before_o we_o you_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n when_o your_o passion_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v a_o do_v nay_o sin_n already_o have_v too_o much_o surprise_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o selfreflection_n when_o god_n deny_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o service_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o sin_n of_o you_o which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o you_o have_v you_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a annoyance_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o narrow_a search_n will_v show_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o then_o our_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o repentance_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o punishment_n correction_n and_o trial_n as_o david_n do_v on_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16.11_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o that_o shimei_n have_v any_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v breed_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o these_o trouble_n they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v therefore_o we_o must_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o must_v humble_o stoop_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n without_o repine_v 5._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o hopeless_a for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o ruin_n but_o the_o right_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n moses_n pray_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o moses_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n though_o not_o leave_v to_o enter_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o the_o judgement_n break_v not_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n against_o we_o 6._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v sure_a whatever_o liberty_n god_n take_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o temporal_a interest_n we_o may_v still_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ay_o you_o will_v say_v if_o
the_o soul_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o heaven_n excel_v the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o this_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o only_o i_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v a_o leven_n of_o legalism_n he_o think_v to_o earn_v heaven_n by_o his_o do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v as_o matthew_n repeat_v the_o question_n mat._n 19_o 16._o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n fair_a he_o be_v one_o that_o come_v about_o a_o very_a serious_a and_o momentous_a question_n to_o christ_n a_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o on_o our_o heart_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v put_v by_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n by_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wealth_n by_o a_o man_n of_o good_a rank_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a estate_n by_o a_o ruler_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man._n julius_n pollux_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v his_o four_o septenary_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o full_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age._n young_a man_n be_v usual_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o mind_v less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o a_o old_a man_n have_v put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o remarkable_a it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o this_o young_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n o_o that_o other_o young_a man_n will_v imitate_v his_o example_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o who_o yet_o fall_v short_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n which_o possess_v many_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o with_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o likely_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12.1_o he_o that_o give_v all_o deserve_v our_o best_a that_o our_o first_o and_o flowery_a year_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o while_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v most_o sensible_a upon_o we_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o world_n will_v say_v what_o have_v young_a folk_n to_o do_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o work_n when_o old-age_n have_v snow_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o smart_a experience_n of_o more_o year_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n o_o no_o god_n demand_v his_o right_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v season_v betimes_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o josiah_n a_o young_a king_n of_o phineas_n a_o young_a priest_n of_o daniel_n a_o young_a prophet_n and_o timothy_n a_o young_a evangelist_n o_o that_o young_a man_n will_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v progress_n therein_o first_o consider_v how_o convenient_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o best_a the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v god_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o offer_v young_a and_o in_o their_o strength_n leu._n 2.14_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v ear_n heavy_a body_n weak_a affection_n spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v it_o be_v good_a rise_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n many_o set_v out_o too_o late_a never_o any_o too_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o young_a man_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n most_o active_a they_o have_v quick_a wit_n much_o firmness_n of_o memory_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v the_o great_a load_n on_o the_o weak_a horse_n the_o weak_a shoulder_n of_o old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n second_o consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v boil_a hot_a need_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n young_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v self-willed_a and_o headstrong_a in_o their_o passion_n therefore_o they_o need_v look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o do_v as_o the_o boil_a pot_n send_v up_o most_o scum_n so_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v the_o strong_a inclination_n to_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n who_o so_o eager_a in_o desire_n so_o bold_a in_o erterprise_n so_o confident_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o heedful_a watchful_a and_o serious_o religious_a lest_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n we_o read_v of_o youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n therefore_o youth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v break_v with_o a_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o soon_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n whereas_o the_o long_o it_o be_v delay_v the_o more_o difficult_a sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sin_n by_o every_o act_n it_o gather_v strength_n a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v not_o move_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mar._n 9.21_o when_o the_o disease_n grow_v inveterate_a medicine_n do_v little_a good_a if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n learn_v it_o young_a and_o then_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v strength_n to_o you_o lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n 2._o you_o hereby_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o old_a age._n if_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o your_o good_a day_n he_o will_v help_v you_o the_o better_a over_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n isa._n 46.3_o 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o that_o remain_v
derivation_n from_o his_o fullness_n and_o as_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o a_o torch_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o torch_n so_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o give_v iv._o use_v let_v we_o love_n god_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o only_o be_v good_n goodness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a we_o say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o let_v we_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o our_o chief_a love_n for_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o if_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o good_a in_o himself_o yea_o goodness_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o good_a above_o or_o beside_o or_o beyond_o he_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o be_v primitive_o and_o original_o good_a good_a of_o himself_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n and_o break_a cistern_n other_o thing_n what_o goodness_n they_o have_v be_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a other_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o subordination_n to_o he_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v our_o affection_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o great_a good_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o high_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v woo_v we_o by_o messenger_n and_o we_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o messenger_n this_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n here_o be_v goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o goodness_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n in_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o another_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o share_n without_o division_n and_o a_o partake_n without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o copartner_n we_o straighten_v other_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o finite_a thing_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o they_o must_v be_v lessen_v they_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v part_v but_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n every_o one_o possess_v this_o portion_n entire_a as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n hear_v the_o less_o because_o another_o hear_v it_o with_o he_o or_o as_o no_o man_n have_v the_o less_o light_a because_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o possess_v he_o the_o better_a as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o solace_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a or_o run_v low_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v lessen_v 4._o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a immutable_o good_a and_o so_o the_o most_o durable_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o leave_v other_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o god_n at_o death_n wicked_a man_n perceive_v their_o error_n when_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v choose_v come_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o well_o then_o other_o good_a thing_n may_v busy_v and_o vex_v we_o but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o alone_a suffice_v all_o it_o give_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o he_o be_v fancy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o mortify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o default_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n second_o good_a be_v good_a as_o it_o imply_v his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n so_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la damascen_n goodness_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o he_o envy_v their_o happiness_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o a_o great_a temptation_n nothing_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lessen_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73.1_o now_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o bounty_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o he_o be_v good_a to_o the_o young_a raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n he_o be_v good_a to_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a nay_o even_o to_o idolater_n act_n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n god_n may_v have_v testify_v his_o godhead_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o vengeance_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o among_o the_o heathen_n testify_v it_o by_o act_n of_o bounty_n tho'_o they_o be_v a_o bad_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a god_n 2._o his_o more_o especial_a goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_v benefit_n in_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o lam._n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o
wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o people_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o they_o come_v from_o it_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i._o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 100.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o life_n and_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o want_n and_o affliction_n inward_a or_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o want_v direction_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n do_v we_o want_v support_n and_o deliverance_n nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n or_o do_v we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psal._n 86.5_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o his_o old_a sin_n trouble_v he_o psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n do_v enemy_n insult_v and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v much_o psal._n 52.1_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o may_v and_o power_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o machine_n against_o you_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o forget_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n here_o be_v our_o cordial_n and_o support_n austin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v have_v this_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v among_o you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a god_n this_o support_v we_o and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cordial_n to_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n to_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ii_o use_n let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v hope_n offer_v o_o come_v try_v see_v how_o good_a he_o will_v be_v to_o you_o psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o goodness_n be_v despise_v it_o will_v turn_v into_o fury_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v our_o heart_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o kindness_n from_o man_n melt_v we_o it_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n as_o fire_n melt_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n god_n have_v not_o lend_v but_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v o_o let_v it_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a a_o god_n saul_n have_v but_o a_o rough_a military_a spirit_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v how_o kind_a david_n have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v 1_o sam._n 24.16_o methinks_v when_o we_o hear_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o all_o our_o day_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o insolence_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o wrong_v one_o that_o never_o hurt_v he_o god_n have_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a what_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o return_v evil_a for_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o unkind_o how_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o abuse_v all_o his_o mercy_n iii_o use_n honour_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n psal._n 118.1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a you_o all_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n sermon_n iii_o on_o mark_n x._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o context_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n ask_v and_o that_o by_o a_o young_a man_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o upon_o good_a word_n or_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o good_a work_n real_o to_o be_v do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n christ_n accommodate_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o compellation_n good_a master_n and_o now_o to_o his_o question_n to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n 1._o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o pattern_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n this_o young_a man_n have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n show_v he_o that_o original_o and_o absolute_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o 2._o he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n tho'_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a yet_o if_o we_o answer_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o trial_n thou_o be_v not_o good_a as_o god_n be_v good_a so_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a yet_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n the_o question_n be_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n for_o we_o see_v mar._n 19.17_o 18._o it_o be_v draw_v dialogue-wise_a thus_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a commandment_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o commandment_n for_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n defraud_v not_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v put_v this_o general_a clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19.19_o three_o question_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o explication_n 1._o why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n 2._o why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v
tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n certain_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o murmur_v at_o outward_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n belong_v to_o our_o care_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o dye_v the_o cloth_n in_o the_o wool_n and_o not_o in_o the_o webb_n and_o the_o colour_n be_v more_o durable_a god_n work_v strange_o in_o child_n and_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o beyond_o expectation_n 3_o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v old_a o_o many_o think_v that_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o alas_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n afterward_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o person_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v many_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o age_n witness_n david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o job_n chap._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o good_a man_n may_v remember_v old_a sin_n with_o new_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v eadie_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o expression_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o sin_n free_o we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v those_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v forget_v but_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o into_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n holiness_n what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o serve_v he_o find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n good_a man_n have_v with_o much_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o young_a day_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n so_o innumerable_a whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n they_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n new_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o their_o miserable_a age_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n their_o bone_n feel_v they_o till_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust._n nay_o god_n child_n that_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o their_o youthful_a folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o after_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o youthful_a vanity_n may_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o grow_v old_a use_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o always_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n where_o be_v this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n alas_o we_o can_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o keep_v from_o our_o youth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o break_v from_o our_o youth_n while_o they_o be_v young_a most_o man_n live_v profane_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o this_o man_n speech_n and_o that_o occasion_v i_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o true_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n but_o not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n external_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o to_o man_n unreprovable_a be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v certain_o in_o this_o profession_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o deceit_n the_o man_n live_v blameless_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o necessary_a and_o require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o escape_v the_o vice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o praiseworthy_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v these_o say_v for_o themselves_o will_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a can_v a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a will_v the_o life_n be_v so_o naught_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lantern_n will_v it_o not_o shine_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v appear_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n the_o falsity_n and_o presumption_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n 2._o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n produce_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v reach_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n in_o paul_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v nan_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o thereupon_o he_o ground_v that_o general_n verse_n 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o the_o falsity_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o different_o do_v they_o express_v themselves_o from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n compare_v he_o first_o with_o josiah_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o and_o here_o christ_n recite_v the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o this_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tender_a self-judging_a heart_n and_o a_o conceit_a justiciary_a a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o will_v smite_v for_o the_o least_o fail_v as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâ—â—â—â—n_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thâ—â—_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o they_o dan._n 6.22_o his_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 17.6_o 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v impossibilia_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o impossibilia_fw-la naturâ_fw-la thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n god_n can_v do_v but_o not_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o but_o nothing_o against_o it_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o either_o respect_n the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o agent_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n thus_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n god_n can_v die_v god_n can_v sleep_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v play_v the_o fool_n or_o to_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o coward_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v still_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a dependent_a and_o independent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n limit_v to_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o distinction_n have_v their_o use_n in_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o religion_n use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o 1._o believe_v it_o need_v we_o press_v man_n to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a divinity_n a_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o light_n which_o find_v out_o a_o deity_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o need_v we_o any_o great_a ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o yes_o certain_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o question_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n we_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o will._n our_o seem_a doubt_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a and_o atheistical_a doubt_n of_o his_o power_n that_o which_o work_v subtle_o and_o underground_n in_o we_o and_o weaken_v our_o conâ—idence_n in_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v all_o along_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v about_o god_n power_n when_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n bring_v from_o god_n that_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v with_o child_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n fay_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v saâ—ing_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v her_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n so_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n number_n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a so_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n say_v the_o nobleman_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v his_o doubt_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o luk._n 1.34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n still_o do_v unbelief_n speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n certain_o the_o scripture_n know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o now_o unbelief_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n beside_o doubt_n haunt_v we_o only_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o when_o mercy_n expect_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o god_n will_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n why_o do_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o these_o doubt_n surprise_v we_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o god_n be_v we_o be_v enure_v to_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o converse_v with_o limit_a being_n and_o therefore_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o make_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o we_o whole_o converse_v and_o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n there_o our_o heart_n fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v god_n power_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o wait_v in_o prayer_n o_o when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n remember_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v we_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o back_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n pray_v for_o help_n with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v either_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n there_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v touch_v the_o performane_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n why_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o confirm_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v unlikely_a to_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a if_o you_o expect_v of_o god_n preservation_n in_o
the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n such_o a_o fickle_a and_o such_o a_o changeable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n so_o for_o temporal_a difficulty_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o likelihood_n to_o escape_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thoughtful_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o in_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o morsel_n of_o worm_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v uphold_v and_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subà ne_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o scripture_n still_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o fall_v under_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v support_v by_o great_a and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n how_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v hope_v for_o rev._n 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n from_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o all_o without_o any_o mean_n when_o all_o be_v dry_a bone_n than_o god_n can_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o and_o more_o dutiful_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o beget_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o sin_n you_o bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dash_v against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n or_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n will_v you_o provoke_v he_o and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o obedience_n without_o warp_a and_o use_v any_o carnal_a shift_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o often_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v than_o man_n to_o hurt_v even_o god_n own_o child_n may_v warp_v for_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o abraham_n save_v himself_o by_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o preservation_n gen._n 20.11_o moses_n be_v backward_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n exod._n 4.13_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n but_o rebecka_n put_v he_o upon_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o because_o she_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n alâ—_n sufficiency_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n can_v be_v long_o faithful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v elsewhere_o all_o sincerity_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o until_o you_o get_v your_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n you_o never_o will_v be_v sincere_a submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n how_o desperate_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v this_o will_v relieve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o comfortable_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o scantling_n and_o model_n we_o can_v do_v something_o but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v matter_n prepare_v but_o god_n work_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o do_v thing_n difficult_o and_o must_v have_v time_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o instrument_n or_o tool_n no_o pattern_n or_o copy_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o rust_v with_o age_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa._n 59.1_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o waste_v or_o dry_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v it_o great_a than_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o have_v a_o effect_n adequate_a to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v great_a mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n all_o create_v effect_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o be_v still_o enlarge_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n this_o be_v a_o power_n that_o need_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a mean_n but_o can_v work_v without_o they_o yea_o opposite_a power_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n rub_n be_v plain_a ground_n to_o he_o isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o can_v brier_n and_o thorn_n do_v against_o a_o devour_a flame_n they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n to_o increase_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v hinder_v the_o burn_a god_n work_v through_o all_o opposition_n isa._n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 2._o consider_v this_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o use_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a god_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o also_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n i_o be_o you_o therefore_o almightiness_n be_v you_o to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n sure_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o friendship_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n in_o all_o our_o faint_n and_o fear_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o a_o
guardian_n for_o our_o good_a all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v forth_o come_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o whatever_o his_o will_n be_v or_o whatever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v concern_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o with_o comfort_n cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o isa._n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n you_o shall_v set_v power_n against_o power_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v isa._n 50.10_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o only_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a case_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n you_o shall_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n 4._o consider_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v with_o his_o child_n for_o not_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n unbelief_n do_v put_v a_o bar_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o himself_o because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o help_v we_o see_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v on_o this_o account_n with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o people_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mat._n 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o believe_v of_o god_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v the_o success_n but_o when_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n power_n that_o god_n be_v able_a many_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n have_v befall_v god_n child_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o power_n zacharias_n john_n father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v luk._n 1.20_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o god_n let_v the_o nobleman_n live_v to_o see_v himself_o confute_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 3._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n in_o prayer_n to_o conjure_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clearn_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v thou_o have_v power_n enough_o see_v how_o moses_n insinuate_v number_n 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a god_n now_o they_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 6._o all_o our_o courage_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o god_n power_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o generous_a act_n that_o worthy_a man_n have_v perform_v come_v from_o hence_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o free_o and_o why_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o in_o such_o a_o trial_n what_o will_v support_v and_o bear_v we_o out_o so_o when_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a burn_a and_o flame_v exceed_o the_o three_o child_n venture_v into_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a we_o look_v to_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o can_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o it_o or_o above_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o so_o carnal_a fear_n and_o hope_n draw_v we_o aside_o why_o be_v we_o discourage_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n in_o difficult_a case_n rather_o than_o in_o easy_a case_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n paul_n believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o face_n of_o opposition_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n unwearied_o 1_o tim_n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o thâ—t_o believe_v this_o make_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n 7._o when_o we_o run_v to_o carnal_a shift_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v this_o power_n of_o god_n than_o we_o engage_v his_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o blast_v we_o jonah_n run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n send_v a_o storm_n after_o he_o jonah_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o mischief_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a overtake_v they_o that_o run_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o have_v worse_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o own_o shift_n jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o that_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n upon_o it_o lest_o esau_n shall_v kill_v he_o indirect_a course_n will_v certain_o prove_v a_o loss_n though_o you_o may_v obtain_v your_o purpose_n yet_o you_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o great_a difficulty_n afterward_o and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n with_o more_o trouble_v than_o if_o you_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n 8._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o need_v and_o desire_n when_o we_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o he_o that_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v miscarry_v a_o cross_n be_v best_a and_o a_o low_a estate_n be_v best_a and_o trouble_n be_v best_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v afflict_v of_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o support_v we_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o 9_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n isa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ—_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v â—e_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v
the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
mention_v and_o no_o more_o whilst_o the_o experience_n be_v warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v again_o and_o again_o 4._o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1._o trust_v the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o his_o name_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o psalm_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o end_v in_o trust_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a thanks_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o in_o our_o return_n to_o god_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o verbal_a praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o he_o find_v it_o grow_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v mention_v of_o it_o every_o experience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o love_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o render_n god_n will_v be_v love_v again_o where_o he_o love_v first_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la the_o cold_a wall_n will_v reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o sun_n beam_n a_o little_a water_n put_v into_o a_o pump_n fetch_v up_o more_o psalm_n 116.1_o 2_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o we_o love_v he_o as_o thy_o father_n in_o christ._n every_o mercy_n come_v wrap_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o swim_v in_o his_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v receive_v mercy_n deut._n 10.12_o now_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n and_o love_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o common_a mercy_n deut._n 30.20_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o fear_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a improvement_n hosea_n 3.5_o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o presumptuous_a because_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o when_o it_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v than_o it_o work_v kind_o you_o that_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o terribâ—â—_n thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v fear_v love_n and_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o other_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a god_n he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o sudden_o can_v he_o blast_v worldly_a confidence_n however_o support_v and_o how_o able_a be_v he_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o will_v you_o offend_v such_o a_o god_n these_o change_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v duty_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o habakkuk_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o babylon_n habak_v 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o david_n psalm_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o tender_a heart_n melt_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v tender_a heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v upon_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n 4._o obedience_n you_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o strict_o with_o god_n david_n be_v at_o a_o los_fw-es what_o shall_v i_o render_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o resolution_n psalm_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o experience_n the_o army_n that_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n judge_n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n whilst_o there_o be_v any_o to_o keep_v alive_a the_o memorial_n of_o such_o experience_n what_o a_o awe_n be_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n oh_o that_o you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o arguing_n as_o this_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proud_a vain_a carnal_a contemptuous_a of_o holy_a thing_n such_o holy_a reason_n argue_v a_o good_a frame_n ezra_n 9.13_o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n certain_o none_o sin_n so_o dear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o expense_n as_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n ii_o to_o render_v according_o what_o be_v that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o real_a mercy_n require_v real_a acknowledgement_n when_o your_o life_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n do_v god_n compliment_n with_o you_o or_o save_v in_o jest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o thanksgiving_n will_v you_o compliment_v with_o god_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n what_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a thanks_o if_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o injurious_a and_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n regardless_a oâ—_n god_n institution_n cavil_v at_o his_o ordinance_n neglectful_a of_o church-communion_n a_o thing_n grow_v into_o fashion_n with_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o christ_n live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o sad_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v coal_n lie_v together_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o saint_n in_o communion_n do_v god_n take_v their_o thanks_o well_o that_o will_v own_v a_o mercy_n but_o oppress_v the_o people_n zach._n 11.5_o who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o high_a and_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o case_n keep_v a_o day_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o devil_n lead_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n must_v answer_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v vie_v with_o god_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v 1._o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o word_n psalm_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v it_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_a the_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o psalm_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n according_a to_o the_o great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o praise_n be_v let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v
live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o change_n god_n be_v neglect_v or_o but_o cold_o own_v as_o if_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o lam._n 1.9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o that_o be_v she_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a man_n usual_o loose_v their_o sense_n of_o duty_n with_o their_o fear_n the_o heart_n grow_v flat_a and_o dead_a in_o prayer_n not_o carry_v out_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o what_o we_o propose_v in_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o our_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v forget_v 2._o in_o insolency_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o contention_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v than_o we_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n as_o timber_n warp_v in_o the_o sunshine_n when_o god_n give_v we_o success_n then_o follow_v division_n the_o great_a strife_n be_v in_o divide_v the_o spoil_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.10_o plenty_n and_o ease_n beget_v pride_n dioclesian_n persecution_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o factious_a carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o little_a breathe_n then_o be_v there_o a_o contention_n for_o ceremony_n 2._o by_o insultation_n over_o enemy_n true_o they_o be_v under_o but_o it_o be_v unmanly_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v if_o our_o mercy_n can_v be_v advance_v but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o insult_v but_o pity_v they_o david_n grieve_v when_o saul_n fall_v and_o fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o as_o place_n blast_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v account_v sacred_a judge's_n 21.6_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n repent_v they_o for_o benjamin_n their_o brother_n 3._o by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n micah_n 2.1_o power_n do_v mighty_o draw_v forth_o corruption_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n where_o public_a force_n be_v not_o this_o i_o can_v do_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o when_o man_n imply_v their_o power_n for_o hurt_n not_o for_o good_a and_o think_v to_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n by_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n use_v oh_o christian_n beware_v of_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o kind_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o secet_fw-la thought_n of_o merit_n deut._n 9.4_o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o formal_a thought_n or_o downright_a expression_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o employ_v thought_n there_o be_v explicit_a thought_n and_o implicit_a thought_n the_o one_o be_v actual_o and_o sensible_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v there_o and_o our_o action_n be_v interpret_v be_v necessary_o resolve_v into_o such_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o be_v scornful_a and_o pittyless_a vaunt_v yourselves_o above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o actual_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la think_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o still_o you_o must_v admire_v free_a grace_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o ascribe_v to_o your_o wisdom_n power_n and_o conduct_n man_n will_v fain_o be_v faber_n fortunae_fw-la suae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n justle_a god_n out_o of_o his_o thought_n habbak_v 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a insult_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o gross_a idolater_n and_o perform_v rite_n of_o devotion_n yet_o his_o thought_n run_v this_o way_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o god_n give_v his_o people_n warning_n of_o this_o deut._n 8.14_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v this_o wealth_n why_o shall_v the_o lord_n give_v so_o many_o warning_n if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v prone_a to_o this_o we_o shall_v throw_v our_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n i_o hope_v you_o come_v here_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o design_n this_o day_n to_o strip_v yourselves_o and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o self-dependance_n hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v we_o upon_o the_o hip_n he_o that_o swim_v in_o a_o full_a stream_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v the_o nothingness_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n thought_n be_v always_o swallow_v up_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o misery_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o prosperity_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o paul_n can_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o few_o can_v say_v as_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v nothing_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v loose_a from_o our_o worldly_a dependence_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o abound_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n than_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v abase_v phil._n 4.12_o as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o choice_n in_o it_o and_o less_o of_o necessity_n we_o be_v beat_v to_o the_o other_o we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o lady_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o many_o have_v do_v well_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n that_o can_v not_o manage_v a_o high_a ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hosea_n 7.8_o not_o bake_v of_o both_o side_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o holy_a equality_n and_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o condition_n you_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v misery_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o master_v comfort_n to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v and_o to_o keep_v from_o surfeit_v at_o a_o rich_a and_o luscious_a banquet_n few_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v to_o prick_v these_o windy_a bladder_n in_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o mercy_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o special_a recognition_n and_o recall_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a let_v the_o warm_a sun_n melt_v you_o ezek._n 36.30_o 31._o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o reproach_n of_o famine_n among_o the_o heathen_a then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n when_o mercy_n humble_v we_o and_o set_v we_o a_o mourning_n it_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n moses_n bow_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o his_o mercy_n oh_o bow_v yourselves_o poor_a worthless_a creature_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o 2._o meditate_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o providence_n thing_n be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o world_n hezekiah_n be_v deliver_v and_o then_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v deliver_v again_o and_o then_o grow_v proud_a and_o then_o come_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n psalm_n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n not_o only_o in_o his_o worst_a but_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o zenith_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n very_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n shall_v be_v stamp_v deep_o upon_o all_o our_o heart_n belisarius_n a_o famous_a general_n to_o day_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n force_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o halfpenny_n thing_n and_o person_n be_v as_o the_o spoke_n of_o a_o wheel_n sometime_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o sometime_o out_o
eye-service_n as_o mâ—n-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n wives_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.22_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o go_v about_o your_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n all_o be_v a_o journey_n thither_o look_v to_o the_o unseen_a world_n 5._o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o see_v god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o to_o read_v your_o creator_n goodness_n and_o as_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o his_o service_n therefore_o still_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o god_n not_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o that_o use_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o to_o gratify_v his_o fleshly_a mind_n they_o be_v neither_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o but_o for_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n 6._o in_o all_o your_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o success_n and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n especial_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n we_o must_v still_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v there_o we_o must_v call_v in_o his_o help_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o do_v thing_n by_o he_o we_o may_v do_v they_o for_o he_o 7._o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o every_o faithful_a person_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o as_o god_n like_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o phil._n 2.12_o wherefore_o my_o beloved_a as_o you_o always_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o where_o we_o familiar_o converse_v we_o shall_v show_v most_o of_o holiness_n order_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o action_n as_o may_v best_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o john_n iii._o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n 1._o about_o regeneration_n that_o great_a pharisee_n need_v to_o be_v catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o plain_a principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o about_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a secret_n which_o our_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o two_o thing_n main_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o salvation_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o head_n so_o also_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v be_v by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o way_n of_o apply_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v light_n of_o sin_n see_v he_o must_v die_v for_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o suffering_n as_o afterward_o he_o bury_v christ_n and_o provide_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n for_o his_o funeral_n john_n 19.39_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v and_o obtain_v the_o purchase_a benefit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n partly_o to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o a_o type_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o reddition_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o save_a mankind_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o benefit_n propound_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v positive_o but_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n by_o a_o short_a illustration_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o for_o the_o protasis_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n though_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o mention_v numb_a 21.8_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o his_o device_n but_o god_n ordinance_n no_o invention_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o have_v god_n express_a command_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o perch_n or_o pole_n as_o a_o object_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o sting_a israelite_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o brazen-image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n through_o which_o we_o have_v our_o passage_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o type_n may_v be_v more_o full_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v heal_v and_o live_v for_o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n will_v run_v more_o smooth_o 2._o the_o apodosis_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o come_v down_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o this_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o believe_v on_o or_o look_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v heal_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o note_v his_o exaltation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v that_o notion_n here_o but_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o tree_n or_o pole_n it_o signify_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n john_n 8.28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n lift_v he_o up_o but_o by_o crucify_a he_o sure_o they_o intend_v no_o honour_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v make_v their_o act._n so_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o
evangelist_n there_o explain_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o all_n person_n be_v invite_v without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o that_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o he_o this_n answer_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n believe_v be_v a_o look_v to_o christ_n a_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o present_a danger_n which_o he_o fear_v soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v restore_v to_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o christ_n here_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n 1._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o consider_v the_o type_n partly_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o be_v historical_a type_n and_o prophetical_a type_n historical_a type_n be_v only_a pattern_n and_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensample_n or_o type_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n prophetical_a type_n be_v institute_v to_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o novel_a invention_n only_o hatch_v in_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n no_o it_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v our_o meditation_n we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n while_o we_o view_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n when_o we_o know_v the_o person_n yet_o we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o grateful_a variety_n we_o see_v they_o double_a when_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o mystery_n partly_o to_o increase_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o they_o only_o can_v look_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o sure_o then_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n these_o thing_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o more_o will_v our_o negligence_n be_v aggravate_v and_o our_o contempt_n the_o great_a if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o among_o other_o type_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o full_a manner_n represent_v christ_n here_o a_o word_n be_v a_o sermon_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o the_o necessity_n the_o remedy_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n do_v present_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o take_v off_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o jewish_a exception_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross._n therefore_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o other_o figure_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o clear_o represent_v the_o cause_n quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o consideration_n i_o shall_v 1._o give_v the_o history_n 2._o the_o typical_a use_n of_o it_o first_o the_o history_n in_o numb_a 21.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v therefore_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o â—ord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v the_o sin_n occasion_v the_o judgement_n be_v there_o murmur_v at_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o loathe_n of_o manna_n for_o this_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n observe_v how_o god_n suit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n venomous_a tongue_n be_v plague_v with_o venomous_a serpent_n it_o be_v say_v eccl._n 10.11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o and_o again_o psalm_n 140.3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o have_v a_o bag_n of_o water_n under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o poisonous_a and_o inflame_a which_o in_o bite_a be_v break_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o asp_n but_o the_o chersydrus_n a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n which_o abide_v on_o land_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n whilst_o it_o live_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o venomous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thirsty_a howl_a wilderness_n these_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v most_o fiery_a and_o burn_a and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n for_o aaron_n die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n numb_a 33.38_o which_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n before_o they_o journey_v numb_a 20.29_o and_o when_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor_n than_o we_o read_v of_o their_o murmur_a and_o god_n plague_v they_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n observe_v again_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v manna_n from_o heaven_n can_v also_o send_v serpent_n god_n be_v not_o all_o honey_n abuse_a mercy_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o when_o his_o favour_n be_v despise_v he_o have_v judgement_n to_o sting_v we_o and_o if_o man_n will_v loathe_v their_o food_n god_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o poison_n but_o again_o to_o the_o history_n these_o serpent_n which_o god_n send_v be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n partly_o for_o their_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a glister_a skin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seraphim-burners_a a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6.2_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n which_o angel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o flame_n of_o fire_n psalm_n 104.4_o partly_o because_o their_o venomous_a sting_a and_o bite_v do_v cause_v a_o rage_a heat_n and_o grievous_a burn_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n with_o wing_n not_o of_o feather_n but_o of_o a_o cartilaginous_a substance_n like_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o bat_n and_o do_v here_o and_o there_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o bite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v because_o of_o their_o swift_a motion_n whereby_o sudden_o jerk_v they_o shoot_v themselves_o forward_o or_o dart_v themselves_o out_o of_o tree_n on_o man_n or_o beast_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o fly_a serpent_n isa._n 14.29_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n hole_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o indeed_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o these_o serpent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 8.15_o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o
faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o sleight_v the_o affliction_n and_o the_o support_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o it_o both_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o all_o worldly_a case_n we_o must_v weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o again_o sorrow_n not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n in_o short_a the_o sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o improvement_n the_o support_n to_o make_v trouble_n easy_a 1._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n god_n be_v their_o author_n repentance_n be_v their_o end_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o droop_v and_o languish_v under_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o displeasure_n must_v awaken_v we_o to_o repentance_n otherwise_o the_o affliction_n be_v frustrate_v and_o you_o leave_v the_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n which_o cause_v your_o first_o pain_n and_o soarness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v if_o you_o still_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n free_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o delight_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o soul_n concernment_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o despair_n as_o if_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o utter_o undo_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v blast_v he_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o than_o we_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n 2._o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n when_o he_o correct_v our_o chastisement_n be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scourge_v john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o 3._o our_o father_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o benefit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v we_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o place_v our_o delight_n in_o he_o alone_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v and_o displease_v as_o if_o some_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v do_v we_o 4._o if_o this_o affliction_n fit_v we_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n still_o leave_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n one_o that_o must_v have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n promote_v by_o such_o a_o mean_n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o prejudice_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v evermore_o answer_n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v our_o vain_a rejoice_v or_o delight_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o natural_o lie_v under_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o reply_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n god_n first_o work_n in_o conversion_n be_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o fool_n paradise_n who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n be_v require_v to_o deaden_a the_o relish_n and_o taste_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v more_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o heal_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v more_o by_o it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v but_o all_o this_o while_n joy_n be_v in_o the_o make_n and_o we_o be_v provide_v everlasting_a comfort_n for_o ourselves_o for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o ease_v we_o assoon_o as_o our_o need_n require_v and_o our_o care_n will_v permit_v isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o with_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a cordial_n when_o the_o physic_n work_v but_o a_o little_a kind_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n well_o then_o this_o sorrow_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v because_o it_o prevent_v great_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v better_a mourn_n for_o a_o while_n than_o for_o ever_o better_o to_o have_v heal_v grief_n than_o torment_a grief_n to_o mourn_v now_o while_o mourning_n will_v do_v we_o good_a then_o to_o howl_v at_o last_o when_o all_o sorrow_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n not_o of_o our_o cure_n and_o beside_o this_o sorrow_n make_v for_o comfort_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o shower_n be_v fall_v the_o sun_n clear_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o beauty_n the_o vain_a rejoice_v be_v deadn_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n by_o consider_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 2._o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o grace_n and_o sin_n those_o who_o most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n do_v most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
you_o by_o discontent_n impetuous_a rage_n passionate_a commotion_n contumelious_a speech_n envy_n revenge_n we_o hinder_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o this_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v lest_o we_o contract_v deadness_n and_o numbness_n of_o conscience_n 4._o if_o by_o sin_n you_o have_v wound_v your_o conscience_n and_o bring_v smart_n and_o mourning_n upon_o yourselves_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o humble_v yourselves_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o get_v your_o wound_n heal_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o your_o break_a heart_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o your_o break_a bone_n restore_v and_o set_v in_o joint_n again_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n never_o rest_v till_o you_o come_v again_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n not_o to_o break_v with_o god_n any_o more_o psalm_n 51.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n isa._n 57.17_o 18._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n your_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a but_o not_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a you_o may_v have_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n mourn_v for_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v bitter_a to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v not_o hazard_v your_o peace_n for_o trifle_n another_o time_n and_o put_v your_o business_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o redeemer_n the_o advocate_n must_v make_v your_o peace_n for_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v._n 17_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n pray_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o duty_n always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o both_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o constant_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o cease_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 2._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o our_o desire_n psalm_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a god_n hear_v not_o word_n but_o desire_v 2._o these_o desire_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o solemn_a way_n zeph._n 3.10_o my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n that_o be_v shall_v reverendly_a express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n a_o offer_v be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o a_o man_n do_v then_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v we_o present_v ourselves_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o or_o a_o offer_v may_v be_v the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v bake_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 45_o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n not_o raw_a indigested_a service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eructation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v psalm_n 141.2_o and_o we_o read_v of_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o incense_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o fume_n thereof_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o do_v our_o holy_a and_o ardent_a desire_n ascend_v unto_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v desire_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v desire_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o all_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o subordinate_v to_o his_o secret_a will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o second_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v mental_a prayer_n exod._n 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o word_n be_v mention_v and_o vocal_a prayer_n psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o when_o prayer_n be_v put_v into_o language_n or_o formalize_v into_o some_o outward_a expression_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n as_o nehem._n 2.4_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n so_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o sudden_a dart_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thy_o servant_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o sudden_a desire_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v or_o give_v success_n to_o his_o petition_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15.30_o that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o earnest_a plead_n 3._o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n where_o he_o give_v direction_n how_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o private_a or_o family_n prayer_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o worship_v god_n with_o his_o family_n as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 16.43_o that_o david_n after_o public_a service_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o people_n before_o and_o secret_n and_o closet_n prayer_n concern_v which_o christ_n give_v direction_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n matth._n 6.6_o again_o 4._o there_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n ordinary_a prayer_n be_v perform_v upon_o ordinary_a cause_n such_o as_o daily_a necessity_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
one_o be_v zealous_a to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n let_v there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o pity_n to_o papist_n a_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o sermon_n preach_v november_n 5._o 1676._o micah_n 6.5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n plea_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n in_o depart_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o backslide_n have_v raise_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a and_o have_v not_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o therefore_o god_n justify_v his_o providence_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v to_o they_o wherein_o have_v he_o weary_v they_o what_o have_v they_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o the_o matter_n concern_v we_o for_o the_o general_n sin_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o have_v injury_n he_o have_v do_v none_o to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n vouchsafe_v many_o rare_a and_o singular_a favour_n he_o instance_v first_o in_o his_o redeem_n they_o from_o egypt_n where_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o slave_n and_o bondman_n vers_fw-la 4._o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n sure_o a_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a bondage_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a bond_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v his_o conduct_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n vers_n 4._o and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n when_o god_n give_v a_o people_n such_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o do_v not_o only_o adhere_v to_o true_a religion_n but_o countenance_v it_o in_o other_o yea_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o propagate_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n his_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n notwithstanding_o the_o design_n to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o the_o way_n o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o observe_v the_o matter_n what_o be_v recomend_v to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o plot_n betwixt_o balak_n and_o balaam_n second_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o shittim_n and_o gilgal_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n first_o the_o plot_n between_o balak_n and_o balaam_n 1._o what_o balak_n consult_v how_o to_o ruin_v israel_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n therefore_o he_o send_v for_o balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o wizard_n enchantment_n and_o prediction_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v easy_a 2._o what_o balaam_n answer_v 1._o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n 2._o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o find_v that_o to_o curse_n israel_n be_v a_o fruitless_a endeavour_n and_o god_n over_o rule_v his_o tongue_n to_o bless_v they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n he_o persuade_v balak_n to_o feast_v they_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o remembrance_n be_v what_o happen_v between_o shittim_n and_o gilgal_n shittim_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o go_v astray_o after_o baal-paeor_a numb_a 25.1_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v abide_v until_o after_o moses_n his_o death_n and_o from_o whence_o joshua_n remove_v they_o to_o jordan_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o circumcision_n josh._n 5.2_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v his_o people_n here_o to_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o from_o skittim_n to_o gilgal_n what_o these_o thing_n be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n follow_v 1._o though_o many_o warp_a and_o commit_v such_o heinous_a whoredom_n with_o baal-paeor_a the_o state_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o preserve_v 2._o that_o god_n lead_v they_o on_o dry_a foot_n through_o jordan_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o 3._o there_o anew_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o 4._o the_o slay_v of_o balaam_n their_o pernicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o intervail_v between_o their_o go_v from_o shittim_n to_o gilgal_n numb_a 31.8_o balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n second_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o imply_v here_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n his_o mercy_n which_o strive_v with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o his_o goodness_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v perish_v for_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n with_o baal-poeor_a yet_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n remain_v alive_a this_o be_v just_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n doct._n that_o old_a mercy_n especial_o national_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n uprightness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o gracious_a promise_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o text_n offer_v 2._o what_o observation_n may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v 3._o why_o such_o kind_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o what_o balak_n consult_v let_v we_o state_n his_o design_n for_o this_o plot_n that_o he_o lay_v be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v from_o god_n a_o curse_n upon_o israel_n he_o may_v soon_o have_v vanquish_v they_o there_o be_v many_o way_n which_o the_o devil_n instrument_n take_v to_o mischief_n religion_n sometime_o by_o foment_v and_o promote_a division_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n gal_n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o it_o begin_v in_o calumniate_a and_o defame_v one_o another_o and_o then_o within_o a_o while_n it_o break_v out_o into_o open_a feud_n and_o that_o breed_v mischief_n and_o persecution_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o this_o and_o many_o time_n his_o instrument_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n nehem._n 6._o sometime_o by_o sow_v division_n between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogatives_n therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n he_o seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o prepossess_v they_o against_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n amos_n 7.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v entice_v the_o people_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amos_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v so_o saul_n against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v
and_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n ask_v all_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o must_v have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o it_o we_o shall_v neither_o seek_v it_o earnest_o nor_o will_v god_n care_v to_o give_v it_o we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v spiritual_a comfort_n upon_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o david_n prize_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n temporal_a thing_n be_v usual_o over-prized_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v with_o a_o loose_a providence_n without_o prayer_n and_o many_o time_n to_o those_o that_o never_o pray_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o value_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o first_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o first_o in_o our_o endeavour_n 3_o desire_n that_o must_v urge_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o do_v both_o open_a our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o put_v life_n and_o vehemency_n into_o our_o request_n and_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o we_o desire_v nothing_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o can_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o you_o desire_v the_o former_a part_n check_v both_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n have_v i_o or_o can_v i_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n for_o the_o godhead_n as_o apparent_o to_o ask_v meat_n for_o my_o lust_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o dish_n at_o my_o table_n so_o much_o in_o land_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o latter_a check_n formality_n and_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n desire_n must_v go_v before_o and_o all_o along_o with_o the_o request_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n much_o speak_v be_v not_o pray_v word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v word_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o desire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o affection_n than_a word_n eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v not_o hasâ—y_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n must_v be_v frame_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o can_v but_o our_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o awaken_v and_o call_v in_o our_o affection_n from_o wander_v after_o worldly_a thing_n or_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o word_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o holy_a ardour_n and_o groan_n to_o god_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o help_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n and_o affection_n be_v thuribulum_n sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la a_o censer_n without_o fire_n 4._o prayer_n must_v not_o only_o come_v from_o the_o present_a desire_n but_o from_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o heal_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o radical_a inclination_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o lead_v to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n as_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o lip-labour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o mere_a human_a spirit_n or_o a_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v exercise_v his_o natural_a faculty_n in_o prayer_n when_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o remote_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v but_o soon_o check_v and_o control_v than_o from_o a_o fix_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v wit_n and_o memory_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o conscience_n of_o pray_v he_o may_v have_v a_o enlighten_v conscience_n when_o not_o a_o renew_a heart_n which_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o ask_v what_o we_o ought_v rather_o than_o what_o we_o real_o desire_v as_o augustine_n speak_v of_o interline_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la not_o yet_o lord_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v i_o or_o from_o a_o present_a affection_n stir_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a inclination_n joh._n 6.34_o evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n compare_v with_o v._n 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o many_o desire_v pardon_n desire_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v control_v by_o other_o desire_n soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o carry_v off_o by_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o several_a thing_n 1._o god_n merciful_a nature_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n exit_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la god_n fetch_v not_o his_o reason_n from_o without_o but_o from_o his_o own_o bowel_n his_o own_o self_n inclination_n to_o do_v good_a do_v sufficient_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o david_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o forgive_v do_v encourage_v poor_a creature_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o full_a breast_n desire_v to_o be_v suck_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hungry_a child_n to_o suck_v psal._n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v audience_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o humble_a supplicant_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n show_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v inaccessible_a but_o in_o christ_n propitious_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o keep_v state_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n numb_a 1.53_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n against_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 4.15_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v and_o vers_n 20._o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v the_o way_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o yet_o open_a the_o people_n murmur_n at_o it_o numb_a 17.12_o 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o open_a god_n keep_v not_o term_n or_o special_a day_n of_o audience_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o which_o much_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n and_o give_v we_o more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v at_o a_o unaccessible_a distance_n he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o himself_o this_o shall_v
blessing_n indeed_o by_o a_o holy_a education_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v parent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n as_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n so_o also_o as_o a_o great_a trust_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v may_v occasion_v much_o joy_n or_o much_o grief_n if_o parent_n dote_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v they_o idol_n not_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o neglect_v education_n they_o will_v sure_o prove_v cross_n and_o curse_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o taint_v they_o by_o their_o example_n young_a one_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o those_o forty_o two_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o that_o be_v devour_v of_o two_o she-bear_n and_o cry_v bald_a pate_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v child_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o parent_n have_v need_n see_v what_o example_n they_o give_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n in_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n 3._o reproof_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o dedication_n and_o education_n break_v out_o into_o unseemly_a and_o wicked_a course_n for_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v naught_o be_v the_o great_a degeneration_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n these_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o curse_n they_o cast_v off_o their_o father_n god_n prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o forsake_v their_o father_n god_n they_o break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blessing_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o look_v pale_a the_o sphere_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o star_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o father_n god_n solomon_n continue_a alliance_n with_o hyram_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o david_n and_o will_v thou_o break_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n cain_n excommunicate_v himself_o gen_n 4.16_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ishmael_n for_o scoff_a malignity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n gen_n 21.9_o esau_n for_o sensual_a profaneness_n heb._n 12.15_o despise_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o or_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n make_v they_o the_o first_o offer_n 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v a_o heritage_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o you_o have_v they_o from_o he_o at_o first_o for_o whatever_o be_v from_o he_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o educate_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n hannah_n though_o her_o son_n be_v a_o levite_n bear_v and_o her_o elder_a son_n yet_o she_o solemn_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v for_o this_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n give_v god_n his_o portion_n now_o if_o the_o dedication_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o a_o serious_a education_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v with_o moses_n his_o mother_n exod._n 2.9_o take_v this_o child_n away_o and_o nurse_n it_o for_o i_o motive_n 1._o the_o express_a charge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n ephes._n 6.4_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.7_o these_o word_n shall_v thou_o teach_v diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o command_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n god_n presume_v it_o of_o abraham_n gen_n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o observe_v god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o mother_n eunice_n as_o be_v express_v elsewhere_o sure_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v child_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o importance_n of_o this_o duty_n next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o education_n of_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o it_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n religion_n dwell_v first_o in_o family_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o numerous_a society_n they_o grow_v into_o church_n as_o religion_n be_v first_o hatch_v there_o so_o there_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o crush_v it_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o the_o church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n go_v out_o of_o adam_n family_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4_o 16._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v subvert_v family_n other_o society_n and_o community_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v town_n and_o nation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o easy_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o here_o be_v the_o first_o make_v or_o mar_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 20.11_o that_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n 4._o to_o countermine_v satan_n who_o have_v ever_o envy_v the_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o egg_n by_o seek_v to_o pervert_v person_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o like_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o form_n and_o impression_n as_o pharaoh_n will_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v their_o young_a one_o so_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a way_n to_o subvert_v and_o overcome_v it_o as_o by_o pervert_v youth_n and_o supplant_n family_n duty_n he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o what_o care_n shall_v parent_n take_v to_o season_n child_n with_o holy_a principle_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o regard_n to_o scripture_n direction_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n they_o be_v defile_v already_o not_o as_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o as_o vessel_n taint_v and_o pollute_v 5._o to_o make_v good_a
out_o of_o the_o burn_a that_o god_n shall_v reform_v thy_o crooked_a perverse_a spirit_n and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v my_o soul_n 3._o consider_v what_o prevent_v grace_n god_n use_v towards_o you_o how_o he_o seek_v you_o out_o when_o you_o seek_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o as_o this_o save_a mercy_n be_v not_o deserve_v by_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v by_o you_o the_o lord_n pity_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v thyself_o and_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o first_o awaken_n or_o reducement_n from_o our_o wander_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o come_v to_o a_o duty_n with_o careless_a and_o slight_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o mere_a chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o as_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o god_n direct_v a_o seasonable_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v â—_z many_o that_o come_v to_o scoff_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa._n 57.18_o soâ—e_a be_v leaven_v with_o prejudice_n loath_a to_o come_v draw_v against_o their_o consent_n john_n 1.46_o nathaniel_n say_v to_o philip_n can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n various_a circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o show_v christ_n vigilancy_n and_o care_n in_o seek_v after_o lose_v soul_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cure_n effectual_a notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o carnal_a heart_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o full_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o have_v another_o bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o quite_o alter_v as_o now_o to_o mind_n serious_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n sermon_n i._o on_o psal._n lc_n 1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o will_v all_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o retreat_n or_o a_o secure_a habitation_n where_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o the_o text_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o one_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o title_n show_v it_o be_v reflection_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n for_o their_o provocation_n the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n he_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o gracious_a protection_n in_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o in_o all_o former_a age_n he_o have_v be_v their_o habitation_n and_o this_o give_v he_o confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o expect_v other_o thing_n from_o god_n hand_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o express_v faith_n in_o prayer_n before_o we_o express_v desire_n and_o give_v god_n glory_n in_o believe_v before_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n so_o do_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n doctr._n that_o god_n be_v his_o people_n habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n truth_n that_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o present_v in_o god_n which_o it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n be_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o thing_n god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o one_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n have_v a_o double_a knowledge_n scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la &_o visionis_fw-la by_o the_o former_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n so_o faith_n see_v all_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o god_n this_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o performance_n therefore_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v but_o grow_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o promise_v ezek._n 11.16_o although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n he_o can_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n and_o can_v see_v not_o only_o pardon_v and_o righteousness_n forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n house_n and_o home_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o love_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o be_o i_o not_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n god_n be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o he_o be_v all_o second_o god_n people_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o exigence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o house_n nor_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n as_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o wander_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n stranger_n not_o only_o in_o affection_n but_o condition_n exile_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o outward_a comfort_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o on_o earth_n beside_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n being_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_a v_o 38._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o
bond_n in_o suit_n but_o spare_v upon_o our_o intercession_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o notable_o improve_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o recover_v again_o now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a pardon_n we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o god_n take_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o time_n so_o mat._n 18.32_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v yet_o require_v afterward_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o full_a pardon_n which_o amount_v to_o justification_n yet_o he_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o sickness_n misery_n and_o apparent_a danger_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o cry_n to_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o be_v continue_v till_o you_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o much_o more_o have_v you_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o long-suffering_a how_o ill_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n god_n may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n isa_n 43.24_o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v be_v quick_a with_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v we_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o eager_a nature_n can_v bear_v affront_n or_o despightful_a usage_n luk._n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o do_v elias_n this_o be_v james_n and_o john_n belove_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fury_n of_o rash_a zeal_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a even_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o love_n but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n if_o a_o malefactor_n arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n shall_v perceive_v by_o any_o speech_n or_o word_n or_o gesture_n sign_n or_o token_n any_o inclination_n in_o the_o judge_n to_o mercy_n how_o will_v he_o work_v upon_o that_o advantage_n to_o get_v a_o reprieve_n and_o the_o execution_n put_v off_o so_o shall_v we_o improve_v god_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n x._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v need_v both_o vindication_n and_o explication_n my_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v first_o vindication_n or_o reconcile_a paul_n with_o moses_n that_o seem_v difficult_a because_o in_o the_o allegation_n some_o thing_n be_v change_v some_o thing_n add_v some_o thing_n omit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o text_n and_o deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n some_o say_v these_o word_n be_v allege_v sensu_fw-la transumptivo_fw-la only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o accommodation_n not_o as_o interpret_n moses_n but_o as_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o this_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v brethren_n from_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n to_o do_v it_o thorough_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o moses_n himself_o who_o do_v in_o his_o write_n give_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n between_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n only_o the_o apostle_n will_v produce_v a_o bare_a illustration_n not_o a_o cogent_n argument_n and_o so_o will_v rather_o explain_v than_o convince_v 2._o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o need_v not_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v take_v deut._n 30._o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n repentance_n see_v the_o 1_o 2._o verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o â—_z whether_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o time_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o reason_n show_v it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n as_o refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o will_v remain_v until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o that_o moses_n word_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o they_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n or_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o his_o own_o countryman_n therefore_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o own_v he_o nor_o receive_v the_o grace_n tender_v by_o he_o but_o look_v for_o that_o as_o afar_o off_o which_o be_v nigh_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n first_o certain_z it_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o second_o if_o he_o write_v more_o obscure_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n if_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v see_v more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o authority_n but_o with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v this_o light_n not_o vex_v the_o citation_n by_o nice_a dispute_n but_o humble_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v alter_v but_o the_o apostle_n usual_o in_o quote_v mind_a the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n and_o moses_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n befall_v they_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o these_o dispersion_n among_o the_o nation_n second_o
refreshment_n 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o constant_a progress_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v have_v find_v some_o refreshment_n and_o reparation_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o then_o cheerful_a joyful_a soul_n they_o in_o which_o word_n 1._o their_o progress_n be_v describe_v 2._o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n i._o their_o progress_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v always_o gather_v new_a strength_n and_o courage_n notwithstanding_o their_o difficulty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v increase_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v weary_a faint_a and_o discourage_v as_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n still_o increase_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o be_v our_o glory_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o courage_n some_o read_v from_o company_n to_o company_n or_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n or_o squadron_n to_o squadron_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v strength_n in_o the_o general_n so_o sometime_o a_o troop_n of_o men._n it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o feast_n in_o great_a troop_n for_o david_n say_v psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n luke_n 2.44_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o throng_n so_o they_o go_v from_o troop_n to_o troop_n from_o one_o of_o these_o company_n to_o another_o the_o late_a overtake_v the_o foremost_a which_o show_v their_o alacrity_n in_o this_o journey_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n promise_a incarnation_n god_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o these_o godly_a traveller_n reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o sept._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n the_o word_n of_o they_o be_v open_v now_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v double_a as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n child_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o militant_a church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v after_o the_o ordinance_n there_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n with_o which_o such_o a_o purpose_n be_v encumber_v those_o that_o may_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o yet_o they_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o spring_n or_o a_o pool_n by_o the_o way_n some_o mitigation_n of_o providence_n and_o refreshment_n in_o their_o misery_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n 2._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v notable_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o aspire_v after_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n concern_v these_o passenger_n be_v sweet_o applicable_a to_o this_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o some_o saint_n be_v at_o home_n already_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v their_o perpetual_a exercise_n these_o be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o their_o country_n other_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n traveller_n home_n 1._o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o their_o whole_a time_n care_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o how_o they_o may_v get_v home_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mat._n 6.20_o 21._o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 2._o these_o have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o get_v through_o and_o a_o comfortless_a valley_n full_a of_o discouragement_n for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o only_o now_o and_o then_o god_n give_v they_o a_o little_a refresh_n a_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o pool_n sometime_o inward_a sometime_o outward_a comfort_n and_o support_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afflict_v above_o measure_n and_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o find_v strength_n renew_v to_o they_o and_o support_v give_v so_o that_o the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o cheerful_a they_o be_v 4._o at_o length_n our_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o pain_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v well_o bestow_v when_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o zion_n i._o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v above_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o those_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n 1._o doct._n those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n to_o strength_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a to_o grow_v better_a wise_a and_o strong_a isai._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v with_o patience_n expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v so_o as_o to_o mount_v as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v fowl_n that_o fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o and_o renew_v their_o youth_n psal._n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n whether_o as_o those_o fowl_n be_v famous_a for_o long_a life_n vigorous_a and_o healthful_a as_o if_o always_o young_a or_o it_o respect_v some_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o eagle_n some_o say_v the_o eagle_n by_o cast_v her_o feather_n renew_v her_o youth_n as_o micah_n 1.16_o enlarge_v thy_o baldness_n as_o the_o eagle_n some_o by_o cast_v her_o bill_n when_o the_o upper_a beak_n grow_v crooked_a with_o age_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o low_a well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a those_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n all_o their_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n they_o flourish_v as_o tree_n stand_v all_o weather_n
judge_v by_o this_o law_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o love_v god_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o promise_n and_o its_o fellow_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o sanction_n the_o law_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.4_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o a_o righteous_a law_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v it_o will_v eternal_o take_v place_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o because_o it_o be_v often_o verify_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n now_o when_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o be_v spare_v sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o severity_n towards_o they_o but_o towards_o we_o goodness_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o have_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a debt_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v stand_v or_o appear_v in_o court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o some_o fault_n and_o fail_v which_o will_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o just_a severity_n against_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v not_o who_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o who_o among_o the_o regenerate_v or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o many_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o slip_n of_o their_o life_n and_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o frail_a sinful_a imperfect_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n exact_a tribunal_n with_o any_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o on_o we_o with_o severity_n but_o spare_v we_o with_o mercy_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o these_o sin_n 1._o consider_v it_o in_o its_o old_a natural_a bondage_n somewhat_o of_o which_o yet_o remain_v while_n sin_n remain_v so_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o fear_v the_o death_n threaten_v rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o can_v it_o be_v appease_v unless_o the_o lord_n spare_v or_o set_v up_o some_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o allow_v pardon_n for_o our_o fail_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a man._n 2._o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o produce_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n both_o which_o intend_a the_o heart_n as_o their_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o trouble_n about_o sin_n rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o unkindness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n ezek._n 16.6_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v so_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o they_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o mercy_n than_o possible_o other_o can_v be_v none_o fee_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o none_o see_v such_o heinousness_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v espy_v they_o have_v a_o great_a dread_n of_o god_n holiness_n a_o more_o sincere_a respect_n to_o his_o law_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o his_o threaten_n a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o so_o a_o a_o great_a grief_n for_o offend_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o privilege_n iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v which_o god_n use_v towards_o they_o 1._o god_n merciful_a nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n since_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o the_o first_o notion_n be_v merciful_a whereby_o god_n nature_n incline_v he_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o be_v gracious_a which_o imply_v his_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n without_o any_o precedent_a obligation_n on_o their_o part_n the_o three_o be_v long_o suffer_v or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o often_o pity_v wicked_a man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o spare_v they_o long_o when_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o the_o last_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v express_v his_o kindness_n and_o bounteous_a nature_n many_o way_n not_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n micah_n 7.8_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o relief_n against_o the_o evil_a merit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n with_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o now_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n it_o be_v sin_n chief_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mercy_n therefore_o god_n will_v pardon_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n as_o shall_v exceed_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o moderate_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n nor_o over_o long_o temporal_a evil_n and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o show_v act_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o act_n of_o vengeance_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
be_v his_o member_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o he_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n eph._n 5.26_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n two_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n the_o one_o contain_v our_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o and_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n show_v our_o danger_n encourage_v we_o by_o promise_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n hold_v forth_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2._o sacrament_n assure_v god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o doubt_a soul_n say_v â—how_n shall_v i_o know_v 2_o king_n 20.8_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n use._n it_o show_v we_o how_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v not_o to_o these_o single_o but_o all_o together_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o pollute_v they_o when_o we_o look_v to_o they_o single_o hag._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v unclean_a fowl_n body_n the_o more_o you_o nourish_v they_o the_o more_o you_o hurt_v they_o 2._o go_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o have_v accept_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o heart_n so_o upward_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n xiii_o 5_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentment_n the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n promise_n many_o of_o our_o distemper_n will_v have_v no_o more_o place_n if_o we_o do_v often_o study_v the_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o who_o voice_n shall_v only_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pythagorean_n will_v use_v to_o say_v in_o their_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v reason_n enough_o with_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v but_o where_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n lie_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o part_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o a_o diffidence_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n now_o that_o fear_n be_v irrational_a if_o we_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v apply_v it_o now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o how_o be_v that_o infer_v i_o answer_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o condition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o outward_a provision_n so_o much_o as_o in_o god_n promise_n therefore_o though_o you_o have_v little_a be_v content_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o creature_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n once_o more_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o exhortation_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o covetous_a be_v content_a for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o man_n will_v have_v less_o trouble_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n allowance_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v more_o we_o shall_v crave_v less_o the_o promise_n well_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o allay_v our_o fear_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a and_o therefore_o suspicious_a if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n enough_o for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o we_o fix_v upon_o carnal_a hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o yourselves_o carnal_a affection_n prescribe_v god_n a_o task_n which_o he_o will_v never_o perform_v psal._n 78.18_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o the_o lust_n not_o meat_n for_o their_o necessity_n but_o meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n god_n never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n the_o sheep_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n bare_a or_o better_o grow_v be_v content_n and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o extremity_n he_o have_v say_v where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n more_o especial_o to_o joshua_n in_o particular_a josh._n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o general_n deut._n 31.6_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o david_n bid_v solomon_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 28.20_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v it_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o possess_v to_o jacob_n when_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o service_n to_o solomon_n when_o to_o go_v about_o a_o costly_a work_n and_o god_n have_v say_v it_o so_o often_o delight_v to_o be_v challenge_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v this_o promise_v put_v in_o suit_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o full_a purport_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o general_n use._n well_o then_o promise_v make_v to_o one_o saint_n concern_v another_o also_o why_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o same_o love_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v joshua_n or_o jacob_n or_o solomon_n so_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v other_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psal._n 149.9_o 2._o they_o have_v
strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o bull_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o brutish_a force_n but_o strength_n of_o reason_n our_o own_o reason_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o encounter_v our_o passion_n if_o not_o assist_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o time_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 2._o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v all_o your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o god_n put_v jonah_n to_o the_o question_n jonah_n 4.4_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o shall_v we_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o with_o who_o be_v you_o displease_v be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v thou_o angry_a because_o of_o his_o temporal_a chastisement_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v his_o season_n to_o chastise_v thou_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o man_n but_o be_v not_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o have_v not_o thou_o do_v so_o to_o other_o eccles._n 7.22_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xxiii_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o die_a be_v wont_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v when_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v usual_o more_o serious_a and_o divine_a and_o speak_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n truss_v up_o his_o bundle_n or_o fardel_n so_o when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o gather_v up_o whatever_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n especial_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o godly_a die_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o have_v lay_v aside_o worldly_a affair_n and_o earthly_a thought_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o david_n last_o word_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o and_o of_o joshua_n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o will_v leave_v this_o testimony_n for_o god_n you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o so_o jacob_n moses_n simeon_n luke_n 21.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o certain_o if_o any_o man_n die_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v much_o more_o job_n say_v job_n 19.23_o 24._o oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o cedar_n but_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n they_o reckon_v seven_o short_a speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o break_v off_o his_o silence_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o christ_n request_n father_n forgive_v they_o 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i._o christ_n request_n father_n forgive_v they_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o mention_v the_o sweet_a relation_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o blandishment_n as_o child_n when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o their_o parent_n hand_n cry_z father_n some_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o desertion_n he_o criâ—th_v my_o god_n my_o god_n but_o now_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o use_v a_o more_o endear_n relation_n father_n but_o the_o observation_n be_v fond_a and_o nice_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o case_n use_v the_o same_o endear_n title_n mat._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o in_o his_o desertion_n he_o shall_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n as_o suit_v the_o title_n to_o his_o case_n eli_n eli_n my_o strong_a one_o my_o strong_a one_o he_o want_v the_o strong_a support_n and_o the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v god_n father_n he_o feel_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o believe_v he_o a_o father_n the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o affliction_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v under_o chasten_v may_v be_v son_n god_n do_v not_o always_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o change_n of_o your_o condition_n do_v not_o alter_v nor_o make_v void_a your_o interest_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n christ_n be_v now_o as_o a_o man_n forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o passion_n he_o retain_v his_o confidence_n father_n forgive_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o comfort_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o one_o word_n father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o question_v his_o love_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o present_o cry_v out_o as_o job_n 30.21_o thou_o be_v become_v cruâ—l_n to_o i_o with_o thy_o strong_a hand_n thou_o oâ—pâ—sâ—st_v thyself_o against_o i_o that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o fatherly_a affection_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o flesh._n and_o therefore_o mere_o to_o question_v god_n love_n because_o of_o affliction_n be_v folly_n rather_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o two_o bastard_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o son_n the_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v and_o spread_v when_o the_o vine_n be_v cut_v and_o prune_v and_o pare_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o building_n be_v most_o hew_v and_o square_v other_o lie_v neglect_v in_o the_o quarry_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o roughness_n multiply_a affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o run_v wild_a and_o therefore_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cross_n learn_v to_o call_v god_n father_n look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o father_n forgive_v they_o christ_n speak_v as_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o this_o act_n be_v provocation_n enough_o to_o move_v god_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o cleave_v the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lesser_a offence_n have_v be_v thus_o punish_v and_o one_o word_n from_o christ_n mouth_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o father_n forgive_v they_o we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o word_n of_o mild_a pity_n when_o he_o say_v forgive_v he_o mean_v also_o convert_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o
without_o study_v revenge_n sure_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n head_n and_o member_n be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n sweetness_n and_o forgiveness_n that_o breathe_v in_o christ_n shall_v breathe_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 4.32_o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o all_o his_o ordinance_n imply_v this_o in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n meekness_n his_o pattern_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like-minded_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o we_o break_v our_o sponsion_n and_o promise_v solemn_o give_v in_o this_o petition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o pardon_v other_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o we_o put_v on_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v plant_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o renew_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o liken_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o christ_n change_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o as_o natural_a meaâ—s_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o we_o the_o israelite_n be_v more_o generous_a because_o they_o be_v so_o long_o feed_v with_o manna_n nero_n be_v more_o bloody_a because_o he_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o cruel_a nurse_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o besmear_v her_o dugg_n with_o blood_n achilles_n be_v more_o valiant_a because_o he_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o lion_n man_n disposition_n be_v much_o according_a to_o their_o food_n certain_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v wolf_n but_o meek_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o every_o way_n transcribe_v their_o master_n pattern_n see_v how_o stephen_n imitate_v his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v first_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o intercede_v for_o his_o enemy_n act_n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o of_o charity_n he_o deprecate_v revenge_n from_o his_o enemy_n moses_n and_o other_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o moses_n numb_a 12.13_o heal_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o when_o his_o sister_n miriam_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprousy_a for_o do_v he_o wrong_n aaron_n when_o he_o be_v despiteful_o use_v and_o his_o call_v malign_v numb_a 16.47_o 48._o he_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a psal._n 35.13_o but_o as_o for_o i_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v we_o fast_o against_o they_o often_o but_o seldom_o fast_o for_o they_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o evil_a doer_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o not_o rage_n against_o instrument_n but_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v the_o godly_a you_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o act_n beyond_o imitation_n you_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n do_v you_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o 1._o in_o private_a case_n a_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n some_o be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a what_o a_o comfort_n will_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o can_v pity_v their_o blindness_n and_o pardon_v their_o malice_n they_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o retaliate_v to_o hate_n curse_v revile_v and_o pursue_v injury_n with_o injury_n they_o that_o revenge_n take_v a_o example_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o make_v they_o their_o own_o pattern_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v any_o have_v to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n his_o precedent_n beside_o to_o revenge_n be_v to_o rush_v into_o god_n tribunal_n and_o to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n solomon_n put_v it_o into_o such_o word_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n that_o be_v in_o revenge_n and_o rom._n 12.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v rewarder_n when_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o case_n to_o god_n you_o may_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o beside_o it_o will_v much_o interrupt_v your_o prayer_n our_o revengeful_a disposition_n must_v needs_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n for_o we_o muse_v of_o other_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o how_o can_v you_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v like_o vessel_n break_v as_o soon_o as_o touch_v and_o be_v furious_a and_o rage_a upon_o every_o wrong_n and_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o alas_o their_o offence_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o like_o we_o to_o god_n either_o for_o number_n or_o weight_n not_o for_o number_n no_o man_n can_v wrong_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o daily_a trespass_n against_o god_n how_o many_o neglect_v and_o affront_v do_v mercy_n put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n every_o day_n luke_o 17.4_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o seventy_o time_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n too_o little_a for_o the_o transgression_n and_o offence_n of_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o grow_v peevish_a and_o passionate_a upon_o every_o slight_a fault_n or_o wrong_v do_v to_o we_o so_o for_o the_o weight_n the_o naughty_a servant_n will_v not_o forgive_v a_o hundred_o penny_n when_o his_o master_n forgive_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18.24_o compare_v with_o the_o 28_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o penny_n and_o talent_n the_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven-pence_n halfpenny_n and_o their_o talon_n be_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n their_o offence_n can_v be_v so_o heinous_a as_o we_o because_o of_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v against_o dust_n and_o ash_n their_o guilty_a fellow-creature_n we_o be_v against_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n that_o know_v such_o a_o infinite_a pardon_v mercy_n to_o do_v something_o above_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o christianity_n shall_v raise_v the_o affection_n to_o a_o great_a self-denial_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n beside_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o meek_a patience_n revenge_n be_v sweet_a but_o you_o will_v find_v more_o pleasure_n in_o meekness_n all_o vexation_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o can_v do_v my_o enemy_n a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o to_o let_v he_o take_v away_o my_o contentment_n and_o when_o i_o be_o wrong_v by_o other_o to_o wrong_v myself_o will_v you_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 4.18_o 19_o 20._o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n but_o this_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o cohathite_n to_o bear_v thing_n which_o they_o must_v not_o see_v and_o touch_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o execute_v on_o the_o bethshemite_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o levite_n when_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o men._n and_o the_o people_n lament_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v many_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v up_o from_o we_o well_o god_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o people_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o too_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v near_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o till_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o exod._n 30.20_o 21._o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o but_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n may_v come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_a or_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o when_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n levit._n 16.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o solemn_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o god_n the_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o state_n and_o distance_n which_o god_n keep_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o numb_a 17.12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a but_o now_o god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n a_o christian_a have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o that_o dispensation_n can_v enjoy_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a service_n which_o ever_o he_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a heretofore_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o god_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n gospel-believer_n may_v come_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o unaccessible_a well_o but_o though_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n thence_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v both_o full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o as_o absalon_n when_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n sight_n and_o presence_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o esther_n when_o choâ—en_o for_o a_o spouse_n for_o the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n yet_o she_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n esther_n 2.12_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o ministration_n but_o now_o heaven_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o a_o temple_n as_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o frequent_o apply_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o be_v there_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v act_v 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9.1_o and_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n which_o figure_v or_o shadow_v a_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n well_o then_o in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o minister_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n 6._o one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v everlasting_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o thank-offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o cease_v not_o prayer_n suit_v more_o with_o our_o imperfect_a state_n when_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o divers_a infirmity_n and_o necessity_n but_o the_o angel_n praise_n god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o we_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v here_o but_o as_o learner_n when_o we_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o as_o practiser_n therefore_o certain_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o present_a life_n only_o but_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o for_o ever_o always_o affix_v to_o the_o doxology_n
be_v have_v at_o mr._n nathaniel_n manton's_n at_o the_o 3_o pigeon_n in_o the_o poultry_n a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n treat_v on_o in_o this_o four_o volume_n part_n i._n titus_n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n ver._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o 22_o sermon_n pag._n 1._o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 195_o john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 235_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 249_o deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 267_o act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 275_o mark_v 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n ver._n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o ver._n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_v and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v ver._n 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o 15_o sermon_n p._n 284_o 2_o thess._n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 420_o matth._n 8.5_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n go_v and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 459_o matth._n 15.21_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n ver._n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o ver._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver._n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o ver._n 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n ver._n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 466_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 474_o rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n ver._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 482_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 497_o exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 519_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 533_o gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n in_o 10_o sermon_n p._n 601_o part_v ii_o luke_n 16.30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v ver._n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 671_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o
god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 686_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 694_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n ver._n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 703_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 711_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ver._n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 720_o zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n ver._n 21._o yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 737_o john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 745_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o ver._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 756_o mark_v 2.17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 782_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 787_o josh._n 6.26_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 793_o micah_n 6.5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 801_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 809_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 816_o psal._n 51.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 825_o psal._n 127.3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 833_o philip._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 840_o luke_n 19.14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 846_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 855_o philip._n 2.7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 860_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 868_o psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 877_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 883_o psal._n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 895_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 908_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 917_o gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 927_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 934_o rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o ver._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o ver._n 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v ver._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 942_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 958_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 969_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 984_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o ver._n 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a ver._n 6._o rejoice_v